of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v undo_v those_o knot_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o snare_v the_o world_n first_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o invisible_a food_n which_o we_o receyne_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n god_n again_o beget_v we_o doothe_v graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o chirche_n and_o by_o adoption_n do_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o provident_a father_n of_o household_n in_o this_o that_o he_o continual_o minister_v we_o meat_n that_o he_o sustein_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o life_n wherinto_fw-it he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n beget_v us._n now_o the_o only_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v refresh_v with_o common_a partake_v of_o he_o we_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gather_v lively_a force_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o heavenlye_a immortality_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a uniting_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v he_o geve_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o in_o visible_a sign_n most_o fit_a for_o our_o small_a capacity_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v by_o earneste_n and_o token_n give_v he_o make_v it_o so_o assure_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v seen_v with_o our_o eye_n because_o this_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o gross_a mind_n that_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o mystical_a blessing_n tend_v â–ª_o namely_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o once_o offer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o now_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o eat_v it_o do_v feel_v in_o we_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o once_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o continual_a drink_n and_o so_o sound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o adjoin_v take_v xxiiii_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o the_o body_n therefore_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n which_o bring_v life_n shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o us._n whereupon_o also_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o renew_v or_o rather_o continue_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v one_o establish_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirm_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a blood_n to_o be_v taste_v of_o a_o great_a fruit_n very_o of_o affiance_n and_o swetenesse_n may_v godly_a soul_n gather_v of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v a_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o may_v call_v we_o herupon_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v we_o whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherinto_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o than_o from_o he_o again_o that_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o gyltinesse_n whereof_o he_o have_v acquire_v we_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a exchange_n which_o of_o his_o immeasurable_a bountifulness_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o come_n down_o into_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o way_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o mortality_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o immortality_n that_o take_v on_o he_o our_o weakness_n he_o have_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o power_n that_o take_v our_o poverty_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v convey_v his_o riches_n to_o we_o that_o take_v to_o he_o the_o weyght_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v so_o full_a a_o witnessing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v certain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v set_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n can_v neither_o lie_v to_o we_o nor_o mock_v we_o take_v eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v we_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v make_v one_o subslance_n with_o us._n whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o therein_o he_o teach_v that_o both_o be_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o we_o because_o he_o take_v and_o lay_v away_o both_o not_o for_o his_o commodity_n but_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a pith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o profit_n we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o distribute_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v once_o give_v forth_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o before_o say_v that_o from_o the_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a proportional_a relation_n guide_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o when_o bread_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v by_o &_o by_o to_o conceive_v this_o similitude_n as_o bread_n nourish_v sustein_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n to_o quicken_v &_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o see_v wine_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o use_v wine_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o use_n be_v to_o cherish_v to_o refresh_v to_o strengthen_v to_o make_v merry_a for_o if_o we_o sufficient_o weigh_v what_o the_o deliver_a of_o this_o holy_a body_n what_o the_o shedding_n of_o this_o holy_a blood_n have_v profit_v we_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o such_o proportional_a relation_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o they_o towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o &_o without_o high_a consideration_n to_o reach_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o promise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v with_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v into_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o seal_v i_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o for_o bryng_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v true_o perform_v and_o in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v for_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o healthful_o eat_v christ_n but_o crucify_v when_o we_o do_v with_o lively_a feel_n conceive_v the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge we_o such_o of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
very_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o suffer_v no_o change_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v under_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enclose_v if_o they_o do_v so_o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o when_o the_o breed_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v adjoin_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v unseverable_a from_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o place_v the_o body_n in_o the_o breed_v do_v fain_o to_o it_o a_o be_v every_o where_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o in_o add_v under_o the_o breed_v they_o will_v have_v it_o lie_v there_o hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a a_o little_a while_n to_o draw_v such_o suttelty_n out_o of_o their_o den_n for_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o of_o set_a purponse_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o this_o point_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o immeasurable_a that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o bread_n but_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o descend_v whereby_o he_o lift_v we_o upward_o to_o himself_o they_o lay_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o stay_n upon_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v that_o even_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o conceive_v no_o other_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o consy_v either_o of_o join_v and_o touch_v of_o place_n or_o of_o some_o gross_a enclose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n once_o rash_o conceive_v some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o measurynge_v but_o so_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v broad_a whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n whereas_o he_o grow_v whereas_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o the_o cross_n whereas_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o dye_v three_o and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o man_n where_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v seen_v in_o his_o wont_a form_n of_o body_n whereas_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o last_o of_o all_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v seen_v of_o stephen_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o dispensation_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v this_o ell_n but_o to_o raise_v up_o martion_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o state_n some_o slip_n away_o somewhat_o more_o suttelly_n with_o say_v that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o place_n if_o in_o no_o place_n if_o with_o no_o form_n under_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v do_v not_o the_o word_n sound_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o mortal_a body_n two_o which_o be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v already_o before_o say_v they_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o his_o will_n be_v by_o that_o brightness_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o immortality_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o find_v a_o double_a body_n but_o that_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v garnish_v with_o new_a glory_n but_o when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n at_o his_o first_o supper_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n iiii_o and_o humble_v shall_v lie_v without_o glory_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o then_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o how_o great_a a_o wyndowe_n be_v here_o open_v to_o marcian_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n mortal_a and_o base_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v hold_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a howbeit_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n the_o same_o happen_v daily_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o itself_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o vomit_n out_o such_o monstruousnesse_n be_v so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v unprovoke_v heinous_o rail_v at_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o list_v to_o fasten_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v pluck_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v several_o from_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n enclose_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o can_v by_o no_o shift_n escape_v but_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o by_o accompain_v as_o they_o feign_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o body_n that_o very_o be_v to_o trifle_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enclose_v be_v so_o sever_v but_o if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o seek_v christ_n there_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sign_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o he_o whole_a so_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n we_o shall_v several_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o whole_a for_o although_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o flesh_n from_o we_o and_o in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o bound_v with_o any_o space_n of_o place_n nor_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o measurynge_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o may_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a with_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o breathe_v his_o life_n into_o they_o may_v live_v in_o they_o strengthen_v they_o quicken_v they_o preserve_v they_o safe_a even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n final_o but_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v into_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v delyver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v appoint_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o may_v neither_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v nor_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o breed_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_a compass_n he_o in_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n abate_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o take_v from_o he_o his_o own_o measure_n nor_o diverse_o draw_v he_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o nor_o fain_o to_o he_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n let_v we_o i_o say_v never_o suffer_v these_o two_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n the_o one_o that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o glory_n
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
to_o have_v make_v distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o very_o some_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a shame_n to_o utter_v their_o ignorance_n than_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a of_o their_o error_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a but_o contentiousnesse_n so_o carry_v some_o away_o that_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o godhead_n as_o though_o that_o same_o unite_n have_v compound_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o mean_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v eutyches_n and_o after_o he_o seruettus_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o only_a one_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v still_o her_o own_o property_n remain_v safe_a and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v rightful_o condemn_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n enforce_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v of_o god_n man_n and_o of_o man_n god_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sancturarie_n for_o whereas_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n xviii_o none_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v declare_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o like_a senseless_a dullness_n to_o despise_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o without_o cause_n invent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n true_o viij_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v be_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v dwell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o say_a place_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n do_v forsake_v heaven_n to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o although_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o dwell_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o school_n which_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o pith_n of_o this_o say_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o unsavoury_a invention_n of_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n sith_o he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v present_a not_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o conceive_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o bread_n for_o so_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o us._n they_o think_v not_o christ_n present_v unless_o he_o come_v down_o to_o us._n as_o though_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o aswell_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n because_o they_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o be_v the_o right_a only_o let_v this_o cavillation_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o supper_n unless_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o bread_n for_o since_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v christ_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o than_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o both_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o and_o i_o do_v receive_v they_o only_o i_o refuse_v the_o absurdity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v also_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n xxvi_o and_o no_o less_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a manhood_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v incredible_a or_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o his_o chirch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n this_o mystery_n as_o other_o be_v be_v do_v by_o man_n xxiiii_o but_o from_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o we_o say_v here_o to_o excel_v with_o so_o great_a force_n and_o so_o great_a effectualness_n that_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n undouted_a trust_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v now_o quicken_v of_o his_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n communicate_v of_o his_o immortality_n they_z which_o be_v carry_v above_o this_o with_o their_o excessive_a speech_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o such_o entanglemente_n darken_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o will_v have_v he_o here_o a_o while_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v no_o less_o dainty_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v faith_n with_o this_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v than_o they_o that_o pluck_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o plain_o confess_v that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_n out_o of_o it_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breathe_v life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o entre_fw-fr into_o us._n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o
exposition_n of_o scripture_n three_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n let_v they_o look_v after_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o fashion_v themselves_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n seven_o be_v not_o of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o cloak_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o do_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o flesh_n of_o communicate_v be_v to_o be_v likewise_o think_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o unless_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a chirch_n from_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o many_o foul_a error_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v many_o horrible_a dissension_n wherewith_o both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o chirche_n have_v be_v miserable_o vex_v while_o curious_a man_n do_v enforce_v a_o excessive_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v and_o they_o turmoil_n about_o a_o thing_n fond_o and_o rash_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o enclose_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n be_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o prow_n and_o poop_n of_o godliness_n it_o principal_o behove_v to_o know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v because_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v so_o great_a importance_n be_v omit_v yea_o neglect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v this_o only_a crabbed_a question_n please_v they_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v concern_v spiritual_a eat_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o eat_v as_o they_o call_v it_o because_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n which_o among_o they_o be_v carnal_a while_o they_o enclose_v christ_n in_o bread_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjoin_v with_o christ._n no_o true_a be_v that_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o touch_v only_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n whereof_o lombarde_n be_v the_o author_n have_v pervert_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n again_o within_o a_o little_a after_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o contain_v be_v his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o he_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o nourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v i_o agree_v but_o whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o contain_v under_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o wicked_a man_n also_o and_o evell_a doer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o less_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v drink_v wine_n wherewith_o be_v join_v no_o taste_n true_o christ_n be_v to_o heinous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o that_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o have_v no_o lyvely_a strength_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o common_a to_o unbelever_n and_o his_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n lvi_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o i_o grant_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o stomble_v against_o the_o same_o stone_n in_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v eat_v without_o fruit_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v it_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o they_o object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v withdraw_v or_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n remain_v whole_a howsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o void_a yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v christ_n reach_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o all_o man_n some_o do_v gredy_o eat_v of_o it_o some_o do_v lthe_o refuse_v it_o shall_v these_o man_n refuse_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n to_o lose_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v holpen_v by_o this_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v nevertheless_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o taste_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o list_v rather_o to_o speak_v as_o augustine_n do_v i_o say_v that_o man_n bear_v away_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o gather_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n thereof_o remain_v unminish_v although_o the_o wicked_a depart_n empty_a from_o the_o outward_a partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o again_o object_v that_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v diminish_v if_o the_o wicked_a receive_v corruptible_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v a_o solution_n ready_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v acknowen_a true_a in_o the_o receive_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v yea_o liberal_o offer_v to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o break_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a than_o to_o the_o choose_a faithful_a one_o of_o god_n but_o therewithal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o water_v light_a upon_o a_o hard_a stone_n fall_v away_o because_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a into_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o their_o hardness_n drive_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o they_o moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o agree_a with_o reason_n than_o seed_n to_o bud_n in_o the_o fire_n whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o damnation_n to_o some_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o not_o where_o rede_n that_o man_n do_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o unworthy_o receive_v christ_n but_o rather_o by_o refuse_v he_o neither_o do_v christ_n parable_n help_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o seed_n grow_v up_o among_o thorn_n seven_o
and_o afterward_o be_v choke_v be_v mar_v because_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o what_o value_n the_o faith_n be_v which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v make_v judas_n equal_o fellow_n with_o peter_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o same_o parable_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v where_o christ_n say_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n other_o some_o upon_o stone_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v root_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o unbelever_v their_o own_o hardness_n be_v a_o let_v the_o christ_n attein_v not_o to_o they_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o salvation_n holpen_v by_o this_o mystery_n shall_v find_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n shall_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v honourable_o enough_o set_v out_o when_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v graff_v do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o till_o he_o do_v full_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_z object_n that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o xxix_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n in_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a conjoin_v with_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v reverent_o to_o receive_v now_o because_o augustine_n among_o the_o old_a writer_n chief_o have_v affirm_v that_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o figure_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o infidelite_n or_o noughtinesse_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v clere_o by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o unfitt_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v draw_v that_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n which_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o dog_n to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n after_o their_o opinion_n be_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n augustine_n contrariwise_o weyeng_v wise_o those_o word_n vi.l._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o say_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o very_o within_o not_o without_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o heart_n not_o he_o that_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o man_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o none_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v here_o cavil_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n the_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o these_o two_o word_n of_o addition_n visible_a &_o invisible_a drive_v away_o all_o these_o mist_n for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o unbelever_n do_v communicate_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o dout_v may_v be_v better_o take_v away_o after_z that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o add_v moses_n &_o aaron_n and_o phinees_n &_o many_o other_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n xiiii_o please_v god_n why_o so_o because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o spiritual_o understand_v spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o taste_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o fill_v for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o a_o little_a after_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o hear_v again_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v in_o comparison_n as_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n whereby_o the_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a be_v in_o deed_n eat_v sacramental_o though_o not_o spiritual_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v grant_v to_o profane_a &_o unclean_a man_n beside_o the_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n lix_o hereupon_o come_v his_o famous_a say_n that_o the_z other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o unbelever_n from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n neither_o tend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxix_o what_o meruaile_v thou_o if_o to_o judas_n be_v give_fw-ge the_o bread_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bond_n to_o the_o devel_n when_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o to_o paul_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v noughty_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n purposely_o to_o define_v how_o the_o wicked_a &_o evell_a doer_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n with_o mouth_n but_o with_o dede_n do_v deny_v it_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o neither_o say_v he_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o together_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o membre_n of_o a_o harlot_n twenty-five_o final_o where_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o say_v this_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v the_o thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n in_o the_o comparison_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n herupon_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v loe_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fat_v in_o hart_n therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v here_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o restrain_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v than_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evell_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n apost_n he_o exclude_v the_o evell_a from_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o receyve_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o have_v leave_v that_o unspoken_a which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o
be_v daily_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v us._n the_o supper_n shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n whereby_o we_o all_o cleave_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n dissolve_v and_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o this_o community_n for_o after_o that_o the_o error_n grow_v in_o force_n that_o there_o must_v be_v sacrificer_n that_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o it_o be_v post_v over_o to_o they_o cess_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o private_a mass_n which_o may_v rather_o resemble_v a_o certain_a excommunication_n than_o that_o same_o community_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o â—â—pety_a sacrificer_n will_v several_o by_o himself_o to_o devour_v his_o sacrifice_n doothe_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o call_v private_a mass_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a although_o otherwise_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v present_a and_o whence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o mass_n first_o spring_v i_o can_v never_o certain_o judge_v save_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v give_v whereupon_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v it_o common_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o leave_v stryve_n about_o the_o name_n i_o say_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o to_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n do_v paul_n teach_v xuj_o not_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o when_o one_o take_v it_o without_o distribute_v what_o likeness_n be_v there_o but_o that_o same_o one_o man_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n by_o what_o commandment_n be_v not_o this_o open_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o one_o man_n private_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o among_o many_o but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o paul_n be_v plain_a enough_o we_o may_v brefe_o conclude_v that_o whersoever_o be_v not_o break_v of_o bread_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a and_o wrongful_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_v be_v a_o corrupt_a now_o the_o corrupt_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v not_o without_o wickedness_n therefore_o in_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o as_o one_o fault_n in_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n brede_v a_o other_o after_z that_o that_o manner_n of_o offer_v without_o communion_n be_v once_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o chirche_n to_o make_v innumerable_a mass_n &_o diverse_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o shall_v have_v come_v together_o into_o one_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v reknowlege_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o own_o unity_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v ydolatrie_n that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o show_v forth_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o vain_a they_o boast_v of_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v understode_v very_o be_v not_o give_fw-ge to_o this_o purpose_n that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o abuse_n they_o listen_v may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o with_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o perverseness_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o pure_a chirch_n for_o howsoever_o the_o more_o shameless_a sort_n among_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o go_v about_o to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o false_a colour_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o prove_v in_o other_o thing_n &_o it_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o continual_a rede_n of_o old_a writer_n but_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o ask_v our_o massing_n doctor_n sith_o they_o know_v that_o obedience_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o oblation_n xxii_o and_o that_o he_o more_o require_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hearken_v to_o than_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v how_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a commandment_n and_o which_o they_o see_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n &_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthode_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v yea_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o obey_v the_o calling_n of_o his_o father_n either_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o god_n the_o author_n &_o ordeiner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a presthod_n or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o god_n into_o which_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a rashness_n break_v in_o uncalled_a but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v one_o tittle_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o maintain_v their_o sacrifice_a presthod_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n vanish_v away_o which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o press_v if_o any_o man_n do_v thrust_v in_o short_a sentence_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n gather_v here_o &_o there_o and_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n travail_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o we_o do_v expound_v it_o let_v he_o be_v bref_o answer_v thus_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o allow_v the_o forge_a devise_n of_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v never_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o sacrilege_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o therewithal_o they_o expound_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_v press_v as_o they_o eke_v where_o report_n of_o he_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n xviii_o the_o hebrews_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n do_v celebrate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n offer_v the_o christian_n do_v with_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o make_v here_o very_o he_o teach_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o more_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o believe_v most_o steadfast_o and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o only_o beget_v himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n into_o a_o savour_n of_o swetenesse_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o godhead_n the_o holy_a chirch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cess_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n for_o in_o those_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v to_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thankesgeve_a &_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n legis_fw-la final_o you_o shall_v common_o find_v in_o he_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o other_o
that_o they_o be_v by_o chaunse_n make_v different_a from_o brute_n beast_n but_o they_o pretend_v a_o cloak_n of_o nature_n who_o they_o account_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v convey_v god_n away_o they_o see_v that_o exquysyte_n workmanship_n in_o all_o their_o member_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o eye_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o their_o toae_n and_o yet_o here_o also_o they_o put_v nature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o special_o the_o so_o swift_a motion_n the_z so_o excellent_a power_n the_z so_o rare_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v a_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v unless_o the_o epicureans_n like_o the_o giant_n cyclopes_n will_v bear_n themselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o high_a degree_n outrageous_o make_v war_n against_o god_n do_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n so_o mete_v together_o to_o rule_v a_o worm_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o shall_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wtout_fw-fr this_o prerogative_n first_o to_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a instrumental_a thing_n that_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n do_v so_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o do_v more_o glorious_o set_v it_o out_o let_v epicure_n answer_v i_o what_o meet_v of_o undivisible_a body_n boil_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o man_n do_v dispose_v part_n into_o excrement_n &_o part_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n such_o a_o endevor_a to_o do_v their_o offyce_v even_o as_o if_o so_o many_o several_a soul_n do_v by_o common_a advice_n rule_v one_o body_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o that_o â—â—ye_n of_o swine_n i_o rather_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o suttelty_n will_v by_o crooked_a conveiaunce_n wrythe_o that_o cold_a say_n of_o aristotle_n both_o to_o destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_n for_o because_o there_o be_v instrumental_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o bound_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v without_o the_o body_n and_o with_o praise_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enclose_v in_o those_o exercise_n that_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o sky_n to_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n to_o learn_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v what_o space_n they_o be_v distante_fw-la one_o from_o a_o other_o with_o what_o swiftness_n or_o slowness_n they_o go_v their_o course_n how_o many_o degree_n they_o decline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o astrology_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o so_o deep_a search_v out_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a measure_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o office_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n i_o have_v show_v one_o example_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o gather_v the_o rest_n true_o the_o manifold_a nimbleness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o suruei_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v thing_n past_a with_o thing_n to_o come_v keep_v in_o memory_n thing_n hear_v long_o before_o and_o express_v each_o thing_n to_o itself_o by_o imagination_n also_o the_o ingeniousness_n by_o which_o it_o invent_v thing_n incredible_a and_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o maruelon_n art_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n beside_o that_o even_o in_o sleep_v it_o do_v not_o only_o roll_v and_o turn_v itself_o but_o also_o conceive_v many_o thing_n profitable_a reason_v of_o many_o thing_n &_o also_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n say_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o immortality_n that_o be_v imprint_v in_o man_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o what_o reason_n may_v bear_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o creator_n shall_v we_o forsooth_o by_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o we_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_v have_v abide_v with_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o understanding_n and_o shall_v no_o god_n be_v wake_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o count_v the_o inventor_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o profitable_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o praise_n where_o as_o yet_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o from_o a_o other_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o diverse_a wise_n distribute_v among_o we_o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v babble_n of_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o geve_v lyvelines_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o also_o ungodly_a they_o like_v well_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o uergile_n vi_fw-it first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o flow_a field_n of_o sea_n the_o shine_a globe_n of_o moon_n and_o tiâ—ans_n star_n spirit_n feed_v within_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n infuse_v mind_n the_o whole_a huge_a mass_n do_v move_v and_o with_o the_o large_a big_a body_n mix_v itself_o thence_o come_v the_o kynde_n of_o man_n and_o eke_o of_o beast_n and_o lyve_n of_o fli_a fowl_n and_o monster_n strange_a that_o water_n bear_v within_o the_o marble_n sea_n a_o fiery_a lyvelynesse_n and_o heavenly_a race_n there_o be_v within_o those_o seed_n etc._n etc._n forsooth_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v for_o a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o itself_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o author_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n say_v some_o say_v that_o bee_n have_v part_n of_o mind_n divine_a iiii_o and_o heavenly_a draught_n for_o eke_o they_o say_v that_o god_n gothe_n through_o the_o coast_n of_o land_n and_o creke_n of_o sea_n and_o through_o deep_a sky_n and_o hence_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o kynde_n of_o savage_a beast_n each_o at_o their_o birth_n receyve_v their_o subtle_a lyve_n and_o thereto_o be_v they_o render_v all_o at_o last_o and_o all_o resolve_v be_v retournde_v again_o ne_o place_n there_o be_v for_o death_n but_o lyvely_a they_o fly_v into_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o star_n above_o and_o take_v their_o place_n within_o the_o lofty_a sky_n loe_o what_o that_o hungry_a speculation_n of_o the_o universal_a mind_n that_o geve_v soul_n and_o livelines_n to_o the_o world_n avail_v to_o engender_v and_o nourish_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o do_v also_o better_a appear_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o filthy_a dog_n lucretius_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n even_o this_o be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o shadowishe_a god_n to_o drive_v far_o away_o the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o worship_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o may_v be_v godly_o say_v so_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o nature_n be_v rather_o a_o order_n prebed_n by_o god_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o which_o be_v due_a a_o singular_a religiousnes_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o wrapp_v up_o god_n confuse_o with_o the_o inferior_a course_n of_o his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v so_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o so_o govern_v all_o nature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v worshyp_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o convenience_n of_o reason_n than_o for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o excellent_a gift_n that_o savoure_v of_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o authoure_n that_o free_o do_v geve_v theym_n unto_o us._n now_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n with_o how_o notable_a example_n do_v it_o forcible_o draw_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a a_o strengthe_n it_o be_v with_o his_o only_a word_n to_o uphold_v this_o infinite_a mass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o only_a beck_n
likewise_o augustine_n which_o without_o dout_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o worship_v image_n but_o also_o to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o elibertine_n council_n xxxvi_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o xxxvi_o chapter_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o picture_n be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v be_v not_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o most_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o uarro_n xxxi_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o assent_n that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o erroure_n if_o uarro_n alone_o shall_v say_v this_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a authority_n yet_o ought_v it_o of_o right_a to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a that_o a_o heathen_a man_n grope_v in_o darkness_n come_v to_o this_o light_n to_o see_v that_o bodily_a image_n be_v therefore_o unmete_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o they_o diminish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o increase_n error_n in_o man_n the_o proufe_v itself_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o true_o than_o wise_o speak_v but_o augustine_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o uarro_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o first_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o first_o error_n wherewith_o man_n be_v entangle_v concern_v god_n begin_v not_o of_o image_n but_o as_o with_o new_a matter_n add_v increase_v by_o they_o second_o he_o expound_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o minish_v or_o rather_o take_v away_o thereby_o because_o his_o majesty_n may_v easy_o in_o the_o folishnesse_n and_o in_o the_o fond_a and_o absurd_a forge_v of_o image_n grow_v to_o contempt_n which_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o by_o proufe_v find_v to_o be_v so_o true_a whosoever_o therefore_o will_v covet_v to_o be_v right_o teach_v let_v he_o else_o where_o learn_v than_o of_o image_n what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o shame_n let_v they_o no_o more_o use_v this_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n which_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o open_o confute_v and_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o get_v thereby_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o idol_n what_o monster_n they_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v the_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o they_o dedicate_v to_o sayncte_v what_o at_o they_o but_o example_n of_o extreme_a riot_n &_o unclennesse_n whereunto_o if_o any_o will_v fashion_v himself_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v with_o staff_n sure_o the_o brotheâ—houses_n can_v show_v harlot_n more_o chaste_o and_o sober_o attire_v than_o their_o temple_n show_v image_n of_o these_o who_o they_o will_v have_v call_v virgin_n even_o as_o uncomely_a array_n geve_v they_o to_o the_o martyr_n let_v they_o therefore_o fashion_v their_o idol_n at_o least_o to_o some_o honest_a show_n of_o shamefastness_n that_o they_o may_v somewhat_o more_o colorable_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o some_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o then_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o holy_a place_n who_o god_n will_v have_v there_o instruct_v with_o far_o other_o doctrine_n than_o with_o these_o trifle_n god_n command_v in_o the_o church_n a_o common_a doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a misterye_n whereunto_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n not_o very_o hedeful_a that_o cast_v their_o eye_n about_o to_o behold_v image_n but_o who_o do_v the_o papist_n call_v lay_v and_o unlearned_a man_n who_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v bear_v to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o image_n â–ª_o forsooth_o even_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v for_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o vouche_v save_v to_o revele_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o wholesome_a mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o matter_n stand_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o which_o can_v be_v without_o such_o book_n but_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o grow_v that_o dulness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o only_o be_v mete_v to_o instruct_v they_o with_o for_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o church_n give_v over_o their_o office_n of_o teaching_n to_o idol_n but_o because_o themselves_o be_v dumb_a paul_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ay_o paint_v out_o and_o in_o amane_a crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o to_o have_v common_o set_v up_o in_o church_n so_o many_o cross_n of_o wood_n stone_n silver_n and_o gold_n if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o faithful_o beat_v into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o final_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o may_v learn_v more_o than_o of_o a_o thousand_o cross_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n for_o perhaps_o the_o covetous_a do_v set_v their_o mind_n and_o eye_n fast_o upon_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n cross_n than_o upon_o any_o word_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o authoure_n of_o they_o xv_o which_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o dead_a supersticious_o to_o worship_v their_o memory_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o firebrand_n wherewith_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n be_v kindle_v to_o idolatry_n do_v more_o and_o more_o burn_v therein_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o orygynall_a of_o this_o mischief_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o mose_n that_o image_n be_v use_v before_o that_o this_o curiosity_n in_o dedicate_a the_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n make_v otfen_v mention_n be_v come_v in_o ure_n when_o he_o tell_v that_o rachel_n have_v steal_v her_o father_n idol_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o of_o a_o common_a fault_n nineteeen_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o continual_a worship_n of_o idol_n after_o the_o general_a flood_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o that_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n feign_v they_o god_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o live_v his_o child_n child_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o to_o his_o bitter_a grief_n he_o see_v the_o earth_n defile_v with_o idol_n who_o corruption_n the_o lord_n have_v but_o late_o purge_v with_o so_o horribe_v judgement_n two_o for_o there_o and_o nathâ—r_o even_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n as_o josue_n testify_v see_v the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi so_o soon_o swerve_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n who_o be_v already_o curse_v in_o their_o father_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o rash_a boldness_n presume_v to_o imagine_v god_n according_a to_o her_o own_o conceit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o dullness_n yea_o overwhelm_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n so_o it_o conceive_v vanity_n and_o a_o fiend_n fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o to_o these_o evil_n be_v add_v a_o new_a mischief_n that_o man_n attempt_v to_o express_v in_o workmanship_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o inward_o conceive_v thus_o the_o mind_n beget_v the_o idol_n and_o the_o hand_n bring_v it_o forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n that_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o show_v himself_o carnal_o present_a we_o know_v not_o say_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o moses_n make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o us._n i_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o
advance_v than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o plain_a than_o in_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirche_n more_o excellent_a or_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ix_o and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n these_o and_o like_a sayenge_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o order_n of_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o chirch_n by_o minister_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o shall_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n among_o we_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o very_a contempt_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o shine_v more_o full_o to_o cornelius_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n vi_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v peter_n unto_o he_o when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o call_v paul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o chirch_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o send_v he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n that_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o abstain_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o command_v that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o faithful_a commyt_v paul_n to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o even_o that_o same_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n two_o and_o to_o vouchsave_o to_o grant_v he_o miraculous_a revelation_n of_o thing_n unspeakable_a who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o dare_v despise_v that_o ministry_n or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o use_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v approve_v by_o such_o example_n they_o that_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n twelve_o be_v name_v of_o paul_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o evangelist_n fourthly_a pastor_n last_o of_o all_o teacher_n of_o which_o the_o two_o last_v alone_o have_v ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o chirche_n the_o other_o three_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o yet_o also_o raise_v up_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n xvi.xu._n appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assign_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o may_v eke_v where_o raise_v up_o his_o kingdom_n xx_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n rehearse_v that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o christ_n not_o some_o one_o city_n but_o have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o man_n fundation_n but_o plant_v chirche_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o world_n from_o fall_v away_o xi_o unto_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o eke_v where_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o you_o like_v that_o better_a as_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o lay_v the_o fundation_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n prophet_n he_o call_v not_o all_o expositor_n of_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o by_o singular_a revelation_n excel_v such_o as_o at_o this_o time_n either_o be_v none_o or_o be_v less_o notable_a by_o evangelist_n i_o understande_v those_o which_o when_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o office_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o yea_o and_o occupy_v their_o room_n such_o be_v luke_n x.i._n timothee_n titus_n and_o other_o like_a and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n xi_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o agreeable_a both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n those_o three_o office_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o chirche_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a but_o only_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o chirche_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v where_o be_v none_o before_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o moses_n to_o chryst._n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_z the_o afterward_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o place_n evangelist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o chirche_n from_o the_o falling_n away_o of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o chirche_n already_o well_o set_v in_o order_n next_o after_o these_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o chirche_n may_v never_o lack_v between_o who_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o bear_v rule_n of_o discipline_n nor_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o admonishmente_n or_o exhortation_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n within_o it_o now_o we_o have_v which_o be_v those_o ministery_n in_o the_o chirch_n that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o endure_v perpetual_o if_o we_o join_v the_o evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v two_o couple_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o our_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v our_o pastor_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o prophet_n be_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o revelation_n but_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o order_n and_o altogether_o the_o same_o end_n i.i._n so_o those_o xii_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o by_o the_o meaning_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v ryght_o call_v apostle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o messenger_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v much_o behooveful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o the_o send_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o twelve_o to_o who_o be_v number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o some_o peculiar_a title_n above_o the_o rest_n paul_n himself_o in_o deed_n in_o â—â—e_z place_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n who_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v proper_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o that_o principal_a degree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n x.i._n yet_o the_o pastor_n save_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v several_a chirche_n appoint_v to_o they_o have_v all_o one_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v let_v we_o yet_o hear_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o commandment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ix_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v before_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o
ought_v to_o geve_v example_n of_o honest_a spare_n to_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o whereby_o they_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o riotous_a excess_n or_o deliciousness_n but_o only_o wherewith_o to_o sustain_v their_o own_o need_n for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n say_v hierome_n which_o be_v able_a to_o live_v of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o poor_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o by_o such_o abuse_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n first_o the_o ministration_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n faithful_a and_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o law_n afterward_o when_o evil_a example_n grow_v of_o the_o gredinesse_n or_o perverse_a affection_n of_o some_o to_o correct_v those_o fault_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o divide_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o chirche_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o they_o assign_v one_o part_n to_o theym_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o reparation_n of_o chirche_n and_o other_o holy_a buildynge_n the_o fourthe_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o stranger_a as_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o canon_n geve_v this_o last_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o vari_v nothing_o from_o my_o above_o say_a division_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o alone_a shall_v devour_v it_o or_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o who_o or_o what_o he_o list_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o hospitality_n which_o paul_n require_v of_o that_o order_n iii.ii._fw-la and_o so_o do_v gelasius_n and_o gregory_n expound_v it_o for_o gelasius_n bring_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v it_o prisoner_n and_o stranger_n and_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v order_v that_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n that_o arise_v there_o be_v make_v four_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o hospitality_n and_o entertainment_n the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o fowerth_o to_o the_o repair_v of_o chirche_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o moderate_a and_o mean_a food_n and_o clothing_n if_o any_o begin_v to_o exceed_v either_o in_o riotous_a expense_n or_o in_o ostentation_n and_o pomp_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o repress_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o dignity_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o garnish_v of_o holy_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o little_a afterward_o when_o the_o chirch_n become_v somewhat_o rich_a yet_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o still_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bestow_v thereupon_o remain_v safe_a for_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o great_a necessity_n happen_v so_o when_o famine_n possess_v the_o province_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o need_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v relieve_v xuj_o cyrillus_n sell_v the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n and_o spend_v they_o upon_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a likewise_o acatius_n bysshoppe_n of_o amida_n whenne_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n starve_a for_o hunger_n call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v that_o notable_a oraâ—ion_n our_o god_n need_v neither_o dish_n nor_o cup_n because_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o melt_v the_o vessel_n to_o make_v thereof_o both_o meat_n and_o ransom_n for_o man_n in_o misery_n nepotia_n hierom_n also_o when_o he_o invey_v against_o the_o to_o much_o gorgiousnesse_n of_o temple_n do_v with_o honour_n make_v mention_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n in_o his_o time_n which_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o glass_n but_o suffer_v no_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v hungry_a that_o which_o i_o even_o now_o say_v of_o acatius_n ambrose_n rehearse_v of_o himself_o 28._o for_o when_o the_o arrian_n charge_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o ransom_n prisoner_n he_o use_v this_o most_o godly_a excuse_n he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n without_o gold_n gather_v chirche_n together_o without_o gold_n the_o chirche_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o â–ª_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o and_o to_o geve_v relief_n in_o necessity_n what_o need_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o which_o help_v not_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o assyrian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n better_a to_o melt_v they_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o other_o relief_n do_v fail_v than_o a_o enemy_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v they_o away_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o needy_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o very_o thou_o have_v gold_n whereof_o thou_o may_v have_v minister_v they_o sustenance_n why_o be_v so_o many_o lead_v away_o captive_a and_o not_o ransom_v why_o be_v so_o many_o slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o live_v man_n than_o of_o metal_n to_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o god_n temple_n shall_v want_v garnish_v he_o will_v answer_v sacrament_n require_v not_o gold_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n please_v with_o gold_n that_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n the_o raunsome_n of_o prisoner_n be_v a_o garnish_v of_o sacrament_n â–ª_o in_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o same_o man_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n then_o possess_v be_v the_o store_n of_o the_o needy_a again_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o the_o poor_n these_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v be_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n for_o the_o other_o of_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v mention_n be_v rather_o certain_a exercise_n and_o preparation_n than_o appoint_v office_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o store_n for_o the_o chirch_n after_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o charge_n governance_n and_o discipline_n young_a man_n which_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n profess_a theim selue_o soldier_n of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o they_o so_o frame_v they_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v unskilful_a and_o raw_a to_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n but_o all_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o such_o beginning_n be_v call_v clerk_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n that_o some_o other_o proper_a name_n have_v rather_o be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o name_n grow_v of_o error_n â—iâ—_n or_o of_o corrupt_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o peter_n call_v the_o whole_a chirche_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o profitable_a that_o they_o which_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o their_o service_n to_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v so_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o none_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o chirche_n â–ª_o but_o he_o that_o be_v well_o inform_v aforehande_o and_o that_o have_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n both_o suck_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o severe_a discipline_n put_v in_o a_o certain_a continue_a quality_n of_o gravity_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o spiritual_a care_n and_o study_n but_o as_o young_a soldier_n be_v by_o certain_a counterâ—aiâ—e_a skirmish_n instruct_v to_o learn_v true_a and_o earnest_a fight_n so_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a rudimente_n whereby_o they_o be_v exercise_v while_o they_o be_v clerk_n before_o that_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o very_a office_n therefore_o first_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o clerk_n the_o charge_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o chirch_n and_o they_o name_v they_o ostiarii_fw-la doorekeeper_n afterward_o they_o call_v they_o a_o coluthi_a follower_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o household_n service_n and_o do_v continual_o accompany_v he_o first_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o then_o that_o no_o suspicion_n shall_v arise_v of_o they_o moreover_o that_o by_o little_a
that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v nor_o accumber_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n hitherto_o it_o very_o well_o make_v of_o our_o side_n but_o the_o exception_n that_o immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o new_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v nor_o do_v diminish_v one_o title_n of_o that_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n how_o they_o shall_v temper_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v use_v a_o harmless_a liberty_n and_o without_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o yet_o they_o prescribe_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o appoint_v so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n by_o what_o thing_n they_o may_v run_v into_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o they_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v the_o offend_a of_o brethren_n like_a as_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o govern_v chirche_n not_o yet_o well_o reform_v shall_v command_v all_o their_o people_n that_o till_o the_o weak_a with_o who_o they_o live_v do_v grow_v strong_a they_o shall_v not_o open_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n or_o open_o labour_v upon_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n set_v superstition_n aside_o be_v by_o themselves_o indifferent_a yet_o when_o there_o be_v add_v offence_n of_o brethren_n they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o sight_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v sore_o wound_n their_o conscience_n who_o but_o a_o caviller_n will_v say_v that_o so_o they_o make_v a_o new_a law_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v only_o prevent_v offence_n which_o be_v express_o enough_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o taâ—ing_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o a_o weak_a brother_n you_o can_v not_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o image_n strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v be_v offend_v therefore_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o eat_v not_o with_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a witness_n which_o write_v thus_o very_o none_o otherwise_o than_o accord_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v meat_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n do_v eat_v it_o as_o offer_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v defile_v â—_o see_v that_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o make_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o that_o shall_v have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o a_o false_a colour_n as_o they_o make_v that_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n for_o defence_n on_o their_o tyranny_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v with_o their_o decree_n to_o break_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o be_v dryven_v even_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o allow_v this_o solution_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o by_o what_o right_a they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abrogate_v the_o same_o decree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peril_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o dissension_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o end_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v in_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o charity_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o transgress_v of_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o break_v of_o charity_n do_v they_o not_o therewithal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o forge_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a appliance_n to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o although_o such_o law_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n uniuste_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v without_o exception_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o error_n but_o only_o that_o be_v subject_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o hard_a commandment_n of_o our_o governor_n which_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o refuse_v but_o here_o also_o the_o lord_n very_o well_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o such_o bondage_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o confirm_v with_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o only_o intend_v as_o they_o malicious_o fain_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v some_o grevous_a oppression_n in_o our_o body_n but_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n that_o be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v servile_o torment_v howbeit_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o also_o as_o though_o it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o with_o so_o great_a severity_n but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n invention_n whereas_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a lawmaker_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o much_o yâ—_z lord_n esteme_v it_o because_o say_v he_o this_o people_n have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o will_v astonish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a &_o wondrous_a miracle_n xiii_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o &_o understanding_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o true_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n defile_v themselves_o with_o many_o idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o unclean_a mixture_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o have_v forge_v new_a worshippinge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a history_n rehearse_v that_o the_o new_a stranger_n that_o have_v be_v transplant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o land_n although_o they_o have_v nothing_o offend_v in_o the_o ceremony_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allow_v a_o vain_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cess_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o defyl_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o that_o man_n do_v thrust_v in_o devise_n strange_a from_o his_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o that_o punishment_n receive_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o pure_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v twice_o repete_v that_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o part_n of_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o while_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o simple_o follow_v what_o he_o command_v with_o mingle_v none_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n be_v oftentimes_o praise_v xxiii_o because_o they_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_n hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a i_o go_v yet_o further_o although_o in_o some_o feign_a worship_v there_o do_v not_o open_o appear_v ungodliness_n yet_o it_o be_v severe_o condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o
the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o sentence_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o froward_a they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o repentant_a into_o favour_n they_z i_o say_v that_o trust_n that_o without_o this_o bond_n of_o discipline_n chirche_n may_v long_o stand_v be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o us._n and_o true_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v better_a perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o end_n which_o the_o chirch_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o such_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n twenty-five_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n be_v name_v among_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a life_n as_o though_o his_o holy_a chirch_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a and_o rot_a member_n xxiiii_o but_o that_o some_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v spot_v with_o any_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o household_n by_o who_o be_v dishonâ—â—e_o any_o slander_v may_v redound_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o profane_v with_o geve_v it_o to_o alwithout_n choice_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o admit_v a_o unworthy_a man_n who_o he_o may_v lawful_o put_v back_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n x_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v abroad_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o dog_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n grevous_o invey_v against_o the_o preste_n which_o while_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n dare_v debar_v no_o man_n the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v man_n he_o shall_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v but_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n you_o shall_v be_v reverence_v also_o among_o man_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v mace_n nor_o purple_a nor_o crown_n we_o have_v here_o a_o great_a power_n i_o very_o will_v rather_o deliver_v my_o own_o body_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o i_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o defile_n therefore_o lest_o this_o most_o holy_a mystery_n be_v spot_v with_o slander_n in_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o choice_n be_v great_o requisite_a â–ª_o which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o second_o end_n be_v lest_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o continual_a company_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o good_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o such_o be_v our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a example_n from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o life_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n touch_v when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v the_o incestuous_a man_n out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o little_a leven_n say_v he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lomp_n of_o doae_fw-la xi_o and_o he_o foresee_v herein_o so_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o forbid_v he_o even_o from_o all_o fellowship_n if_o any_o brother_n say_v he_o among_o you_o be_v name_v either_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o dronkarde_n or_o a_o evil_a speaker_n with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o grant_v you_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o third_o end_n be_v that_o they_o themselves_o confound_v with_o shame_n may_v begin_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o filthiness_n so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o own_o wickedness_n chastise_v that_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o rod_n they_o may_v be_v awake_v which_o otherwise_o by_o tender_a bear_n with_o they_o will_v have_v become_v more_o obstinate_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o doctrine_n xiiii_o mark_v he_o and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o corinthian_a to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lviii_o that_o be_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o damnation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chirch_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a vex_v of_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o these_o end_n be_v set_v four_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o the_o chirch_n execute_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n first_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o division_n above_o set_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v public_a and_o other_o some_o be_v private_a or_o more_o secret_a public_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n but_o be_v commit_v open_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n secrete_n i_o call_v those_o not_o which_o be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o those_o come_v not_o into_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n which_o be_v not_o without_o witness_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o public_a the_o first_o kind_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v but_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o chirch_n aught_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o call_v the_o sinner_n and_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o second_v kind_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z chirch_n till_o there_o be_v also_o obstinacy_n add_v when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o other_o division_n to_o be_v note_v between_o wicked_a do_n &_o defaulte_n for_o in_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n but_o chastisement_n of_o word_n suffice_v &_o the_o same_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a which_o may_v not_o harden_v nor_o confound_v the_o sinner_n but_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v more_o rejoice_v than_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v correct_v but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o heinous_a offence_n be_v chastise_v with_o sharp_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o that_o by_o do_v wicked_a deed_n of_o evil_a example_n have_v grevous_o offend_v the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v chastise_v only_o with_o word_n but_o he_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n till_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o repentance_n v_o for_o against_o the_o corinthian_a paul_n use_v not_o only_o rebuke_v of_o word_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chirche_n and_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v he_o the_o old_a and_o better_a chirch_n keep_v this_o order_n when_o rightful_a government_n flourish_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o wicked_a deed_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v offence_n first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o both_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n before_o the_o chirch_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a solemn_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v token_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v xxvi_o that_o the_o chirch_n be_v satisfy_v they_o by_o layeng_v of_o hand_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n which_o receive_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v of_o cipriane_a peace_n who_o also_o brief_o describe_v this_o usage_n they_o do_v penance_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a full_a time_n then_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n howbeit_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v so_o the_o rule_n
sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o many_o age_n heretofore_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o chirch_n it_o have_v prevail_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n true_o it_o be_v utter_o develishe_a for_o when_o it_o promise_v righteousness_n without_o faith_n it_o drive_v soul_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n then_o because_o it_o fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o bind_v the_o miserable_a mind_n of_o man_n already_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o much_o bend_n to_o the_o earth_n with_o this_o superstition_n that_o they_o rather_o rest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bodily_a thing_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o so_o prove_v in_o experience_n so_o little_a need_n they_o any_o long_a proof_n but_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n take_v without_o faith_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a destruction_n of_o the_o chirch_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o thereof_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n do_v no_o less_o threaten_v wrath_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a than_o it_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v deceyve_v that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v by_o faith_n whereupon_o a_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o justification_n consist_v therein_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o without_o that_o it_o can_v not_o whole_o stand_v xxiiii_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o augustine_n also_o write_v that_o invisible_a sanctification_n may_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o again_o that_o a_o visible_a sign_n may_v be_v without_o true_a sanctification_n for_o as_o he_o also_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n man_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n sometime_o until_o the_o receyve_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sometime_o even_o until_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o first_o point_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_n but_o this_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a herupon_o come_v that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v which_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v often_o note_v between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o not_o only_o signify_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o contain_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hang_v together_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_o conjoin_v the_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o to_o the_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separation_n when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v lxxvii_o again_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gravita_v not_o common_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o noâ—â—â—_n also_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o grace_n itself_o whereby_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n xxu.ii._fw-la we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n receyve_v visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v this_o that_o many_o receive_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o dye_v and_o in_o receyve_n do_v die_v for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n not_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o evell_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v evell_a receive_v a_o good_a thing_n evel_o a_o little_a after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o prepare_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n daily_o somewhere_o by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n and_o thereof_o be_v receyve_v unto_o life_n to_o some_o and_o unto_o destruction_n to_o some_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v unto_o life_n to_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o destruction_n tomo_fw-la man_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o dye_v which_o eat_v but_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o which_o eat_v with_o hart_n not_o he_o which_o press_v with_o tooth_n thus_o you_o hear_v every_o where_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v so_o sever_v from_o his_o own_o truth_n by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a figure_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v not_o a_o sign_n void_a of_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n thou_o must_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o enclose_v so_o how_o much_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v in_o communicate_v of_o christ_n so_o much_o profit_n shall_v thou_o take_v of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a because_o of_o the_o shortenesse_n i_o will_v set_v it_o out_o in_o mo_z word_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o they_o have_v all_o their_o perfectness_n and_o do_v promise_v nothing_o without_o he_o so_o much_o less_o tolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n lombard_n which_o do_v express_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n i._o whereof_o they_o be_v part_n therefore_o bid_v all_o cause_n farewell_n which_o man_n wit_n do_v fain_o to_o itself_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v in_o this_o one_o cause_n therefore_o how_o much_o we_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n holpen_v to_o the_o nourish_v confirm_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o to_o the_o possessing_n of_o he_o more_o full_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o his_o richesse_n so_o much_o effectualness_n they_o have_v with_o us._n but_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o do_v with_o true_a faith_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v there_o offer_v do_v the_o wicked_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v void_a and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o to_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o state_n or_o will_v of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v remain_v steadfast_a and_o keep_v still_o his_o nature_n howsoever_o man_n do_v vary_v but_o since_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v a_o other_o to_o receive_v nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n hallow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o force_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o come_v thereby_o no_o profit_n to_o a_o evell_a doer_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o augustine_n do_v in_o few_o word_n well_o assoil_v this_o question_n xxvi_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o receave_v carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o as_o augustine_n have_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o worth_a if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o geve_v warning_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a conjoin_a need_v a_o distinction_n lest_o we_o stick_v to_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o say_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o letter_n ix_o and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o servile_a weakness_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o point_n of_o evell_a wander_a error_n he_o name_v two_o fault_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o when_o we_o so_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o with_o abace_a or_o diminysh_v their_o secret_a signification_n by_o our_o enuiousnesse_n we_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o the_o other_o
be_v more_o near_o show_v to_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v be_v true_o deliver_v of_o his_o father_n such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v promise_v for_o baptism_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o supper_n of_o thankesgeve_a testify_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v in_o water_n be_v figure_v wash_v in_o blood_n satisfaction_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n which_o as_o john_n say_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n xi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o one_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o water_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o principal_a witness_n bring_v unto_o we_o assure_v credit_n of_o such_o wytness_v this_o high_a mystery_n have_v notable_o well_o be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n xx_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n slow_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n which_o side_n for_o that_o cause_n augustine_n rightful_o call_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sacrament_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v entreat_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v here_o show_v four_o itself_o if_o you_o compare_v time_n with_o tyme._n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o place_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xvii_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n but_o in_o chirst_n be_v the_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o spoil_v of_o their_o effect_n the_o testimony_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n a_o true_a speaker_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o magnify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o marvellous_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o same_o school_n doctrine_n as_o i_o may_v also_o brefe_o touch_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o whereby_o there_o be_v note_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n as_o though_o those_o do_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o these_o do_v present_o geve_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o those_o than_o of_o these_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v three_o and_o expound_v that_o same_o meat_n to_o be_v christ._n who_o dare_v make_v that_o a_o empty_a sign_n which_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o handle_v do_v plain_o fight_v on_o our_o side_n for_o that_o no_o man_n trust_v upon_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o empty_a title_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a token_n shall_v presume_v to_o despise_v the_o iugement_n of_o god_n he_o show_v four_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n to_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o same_o peyne_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v hang_v over_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o fault_n now_o that_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v fit_a it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unegalnesse_n between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o die_v forbid_v we_o to_o boast_v falslye_o therefore_o first_o he_o make_v we_o equal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o small_a piece_n of_o prerogative_n that_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v of_o escape_v unpunished_a neither_o verily_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o geve_v any_o more_o to_o our_o baptism_n xi_o than_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n geve_v to_o circumcision_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n with_o his_o spiritual_a richesse_n what_o power_n our_o sacrament_n have_v the_o same_o they_o also_o feel_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v of_o god_n good_a will_n toward_o they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a expositor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o be_v blind_v but_o when_o they_o red_a there_o x.i_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o that_o the_o old_a shadow_n have_v no_o avayl_v force_n to_o righteousness_n they_o neglect_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v there_o handle_v while_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o nothing_o profit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o the_o the_o figure_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o nothing_o until_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o who_o alone_o hang_v all_o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v object_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n that_o it_o geve_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o such_o sayenge_n seem_v to_o press_v it_o down_o far_o benethe_v baptism_n not_o so_o for_o the_o very_a same_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v say_v first_o of_o paul_n himself_o five_o where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o profession_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o mind_n within_o be_v both_o cleanse_v and_o continue_v in_o cleanness_n to_o the_o end_n again_o of_o peter_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n xi_o but_o in_o a_o good_a witness_v of_o conscience_n but_o he_o seem_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n utter_o to_o despise_v the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n when_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o paul_n there_o â—isputeth_v against_o they_o which_o require_v it_o as_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v now_o abrogate_v therefore_o he_o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o leave_v the_o old_a shadow_n they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n these_o master_n say_v he_o instant_o call_v upon_o you_o that_o your_o body_n may_v be_v circumcise_v but_o you_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o have_v therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o shadow_n a_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o put_v of_o of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v also_o among_o the_o father_n to_o who_o yet_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n when_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o the_o colossian_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o old_a people_n &_o therefore_o that_o circumcision_n can_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o christian_n wtout_fw-fr wrong_v do_v to_o christ._n but_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v be_v hard_a to_o assoil_v that_o all_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o most_o hard_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v entreat_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n attein_v not_o to_o conscience_n that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o a_o image_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o obtain_v no_o perfection_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o other_o i_o go_v back_o to_o
receive_v teach_v afterward_o he_o add_v that_o such_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v adjoin_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o say_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o infant_n what_o form_n therefore_o of_o reason_v shall_v this_o be_v wherewith_o they_o assail_v we_o they_o which_o be_v of_o grow_a age_n must_v first_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v baptism_n common_a to_o infant_n although_o they_o will_v burst_v themselves_o they_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n able_a to_o hear_v it_o before_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a let_v they_o hereof_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o stop_n to_o debar_v infant_n from_o baptism_n but_o that_o even_o blind_a man_n also_o may_v with_o grope_a find_v out_o their_o deceit_n i_o will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o a_o very_a clear_a similitude_n if_o any_o man_n cavil_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o have_v meat_n take_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v none_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o labour_n x_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v worthy_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v spit_v at_o he_o why_o so_o because_o he_o without_o difference_n draw_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o one_o certain_a age_n of_o man_n no_o whit_n handsome_o be_v their_o handle_n in_o this_o present_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o age_n alone_o they_o draw_v to_o infant_n that_o this_o age_n also_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_v which_o be_v make_v for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o nothing_o uphold_v their_o side_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v before_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a xxiii_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v because_o he_o they_o purpose_v by_o his_o preach_v to_o lay_v a_o sound_n fundation_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o fundation_n which_o have_v be_v before_o lay_v of_o john_n therefore_o when_o he_o mind_v with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o institute_v baptism_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o institution_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o in_o such_o fitness_n of_o time_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n final_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o else_o hereof_o but_o that_o baptism_n take_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o appoint_v the_o thirtith_n year_n why_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v it_o but_o do_v receive_v every_o one_o to_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v in_o their_o iugement_n sufficient_o profit_v yea_o and_o seruettus_n one_o of_o their_o master_n when_o he_o stiff_o require_v this_o time_n yet_o begin_v at_o the_o xxi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o chirch_n before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chirch_n at_o the_o last_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o every_o way_n express_v a_o large_a difference_n the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n but_o that_o manner_n be_v worthy_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o chirch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o admission_n whereby_o we_o be_v adnumbred_a into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o supper_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v tender_a infantie_n be_v now_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n which_o difference_n be_v very_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o age_n but_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o geve_v the_o supper_n to_o all_o to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n xxviii_o to_o weigh_v the_o power_n thereof_o will_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o this_o breed_v and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n therefore_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o which_o shall_v in_o vain_a be_v look_v for_o of_o infant_n again_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o none_o can_v partake_v worthy_o but_o they_o that_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n why_o shall_v we_o geve_v to_o our_o tender_a child_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o lively_a food_n what_o be_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v that_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o remembrance_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o require_v at_o our_o infant_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o attein_v with_o understanding_n what_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o the_o force_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o between_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v great_a difference_n which_o we_o note_v also_o in_o like_a sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_o into_o who_o be_v place_n the_o supper_n have_v now_o succeed_v do_v not_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o gest_n without_o difference_n but_o be_v right_o eat_v of_o they_o only_o that_o may_v by_o age_n inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v remain_v one_o crumb_n of_o sound_n brain_n will_v they_o be_v blind_a at_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o offer_v itself_o to_o sight_n although_o it_o greve_v i_o to_o load_v the_o reder_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o trifle_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o travail_n brefe_o to_o wipe_v away_o such_o gay_a reason_n as_o seruettus_n not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yea_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o that_o company_n think_v himself_o to_o bring_v when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o conflict_n he_o allege_v that_o christ_n sign_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o do_v require_v they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o able_a to_o conceive_v perfection_n but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o death_n be_v wrongful_o restrain_v to_o one_o point_n of_o time_n i_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o perfection_n be_v foolysh_o require_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o day_n whereunto_o baptism_n allure_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o by_o continual_a degree_n he_o object_v that_o christ_n sign_n be_v ordain_v for_o remembrance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v feign_v of_o his_o own_o head_n need_v no_o confutation_n yea_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o draw_v to_o baptism_n paul_n word_n show_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o but_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v right_o baptize_v which_o for_o their_o smallness_n of_o age_n xxxvi_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v examination_n whereas_o he_o three_o allege_v that_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o &_o therefore_o
this_o they_o have_v war_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o learn_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n shall_v otherwise_o not_o profit_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v that_o secret_a communicate_n whereby_o we_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o their_o sign_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o self_n name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n figurative_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o without_o a_o most_o fit_a proportional_a agreement_n i_o leave_v allegory_n and_o parable_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o seek_v start_v hole_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mystery_n be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v you_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expiation_n final_o that_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v christ_n unless_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o transfer_v of_o name_n neither_o be_v name_n transfer_v only_o from_o the_o high_a name_n to_o the_o low_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n xuj_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o covenante_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o represente_v as_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a token_n but_o do_v also_o true_o deliver_v it_o in_o deed_n why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n right_o accord_v with_o it_o if_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o image_n of_o thing_n absent_a than_o mark_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o self_n absent_a thing_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceitful_o shadow_n be_v yet_o sometime_o garnish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n do_v by_o much_o great_a reason_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o always_o both_o bear_v a_o sure_a and_o not_o disceytfull_a signification_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n adjoin_v with_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o great_a likeness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v their_o name_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n cease_v to_o heap_v unsavoury_a scoffing_n against_o we_o in_o call_v we_o tropistes_n because_o we_o expound_v the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n agree_v together_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o transfer_v of_o name_n they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a community_n together_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o spiritual_a drink_n do_v spring_n to_o the_o israelites_n iiii_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n under_o which_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v true_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o discernable_o to_o the_o eye_n perceive_v so_o bread_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n otherwise_o think_v or_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n if_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonifac_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v in_o he_o many_o like_a place_n which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o heap_v together_o sith_o that_o same_o one_o suffice_v save_v that_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o enodius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o where_o augustine_n teach_v that_o when_o transfer_v be_v often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o mystery_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o if_o this_o shift_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o reason_v from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n every_o feel_v creature_n have_v power_n of_o move_v therefore_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o horse_n have_v power_n of_o move_v howbeit_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichean_a in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o third_o psalm_n marvellous_a say_v he_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o receive_v judas_n to_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commit_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o some_o precise_a man_n be_v blind_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n this_o be_v as_o though_o be_v sever_v this_o mystery_n from_o all_o other_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a they_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o figure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v the_o substantive_n verb_n where_o he_o call_v bread_n the_o communicate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o but_o the_o communicating_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o yea_o common_o where_o sacrament_n be_v entreat_v of_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v thirty-nine_o as._n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o passeover_n to_o rehearse_v no_o more_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n why_o do_v they_o take_v the_o substantive_a verb_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o less_o vehemence_n than_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o answer_v where_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v of_o what_o force_n the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o they_o abide_v fasten_v to_o their_o rule_n the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o though_o it_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n v._n final_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o mean_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o many_o but_o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o confute_v they_o twelve_o than_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v christ_n for._n bryng_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o add_v so_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o membre_n hereby_o i_o think_v i_o have_v obtain_v that_o to_o soundwitted_a and_o uncorrupted_a man_n the_o sclaunder_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v loathsome_a when_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v no_o
express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n this_o say_n also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v gay_o wipe_v away_o as_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n cry_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o poverty_n and_o need_n or_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o earthly_a life_n but_o of_o worship_n and_o honour_n the_o anoint_v please_v not_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a cost_n and_o never_o unto_o riotous_a excess_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o price_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v il_fw-mi waste_v have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a l._n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o such_o honour_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o who_o be_v word_n be_v these_o which_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a when_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xâ—_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o while_o they_o accompany_v he_o in_o sing_v not_o in_o follow_v he_o ascend_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chirch_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n where_o that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o also_o brefe_o he_o make_v he_o present_v to_o we_o three_o way_n by_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a grace_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v this_o marvellous_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o so_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o that_o feign_a enclose_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o element_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v and_o to_o goâ—_n away_o and_o ascend_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o one_o ascend_a and_o go_v away_o vi_fw-la but_o to_o do_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_n shall_v we_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v assign_v to_o christ_n some_o certain_a coast_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a question_n if_o so_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o ascend_v so_o oft_o repete_v do_v it_o not_o signify_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o they_o deny_v it_o because_o after_o their_o opinion_n by_o height_n be_v only_o signify_v majesty_n of_o empire_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o ascend_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o li_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n these_o witty_a sophister_n do_v answer_v that_o with_o a_o cloud_n set_v between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o to_o make_v credit_n of_o his_o invisible_a presence_n he_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o as_o though_o the_o cloud_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o compass_v he_o before_o that_o he_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n and_o with_o a_o cloud_n cast_v underneth_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o earth_n we_o safe_o gather_v that_o now_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n â—_o as_o paul_n also_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o bid_v we_o to_o look_v for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o angel_n warn_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o in_o vain_a gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v seen_v he_o go_v up_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n start_v away_o with_o a_o pleasant_a shift_n as_o they_o think_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v visible_a which_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v invisible_a with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v there_o signify_v a_o double_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o simple_o make_v the_o disciple_n witness_n of_o his_o go_v up_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o no_o dout_a might_n remain_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o your_o sight_n behold_v it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o patient_o abide_v in_o expectation_n till_o he_o come_v again_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o may_v alone_o possess_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o with_o he_o you_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o bastard_n doctrine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o garnishe_v it_o with_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o special_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v how_o perverse_o they_o go_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o their_o testimony_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n i_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v let_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v they_o out_o of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v not_o heap_v together_o neither_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o all_o that_o may_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v content_a to_o show_v by_o a_o few_o that_o he_o be_v without_o controversy_n whole_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o writhe_v he_o from_o we_o twenty-five_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o also_o call_v it_o either_o thankesgeve_a or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o need_n not_o to_o seek_v with_o long_o compass_v about_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o say_v that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n twelve_o wherewith_o accord_v a_o other_o place_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v the_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o again_o they_o object_n that_o augustine_n write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v x._o
matter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drink_v therefore_o whoso_o make_v unbelever_n partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o augustine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n when_o unbelefe_n close_v up_o the_o entry_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o visible_a or_o outward_a eat_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v true_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xâ—â—iii_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o uery_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o do_v set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o breathe_v life_n into_o us._n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v xxvii_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o unbelever_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o adding_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o describe_v spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o out_o biringe_n consume_v not_o grace_n and_o lest_o my_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o fight_n with_o they_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o place_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v unwind_n themselves_o from_o one_o say_v of_o his_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o cyrill_n also_o think_v none_o otherwise_o xvii_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o melt_a wax_n do_v pour_v other_o wax_n he_o whole_o temper_v the_o one_o wax_n with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v bereve_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n that_o do_v but_o sacramental_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o cess_v not_o to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n conceive_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o rain_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v also_o easy_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o carnal_a worship_v which_o some_o have_v with_o perverse_a rashness_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n than_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o if_o their_o accompanieng_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n yet_o what_o soundwitted_a and_o sober_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o deed_n gay_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n but_o since_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o describe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n how_o will_v they_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n gather_v certain_o that_o which_o they_o will_v what_o then_o if_o their_o conscience_n chance_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o more_o grevous_a feeling_n shall_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n be_v dissolve_v &_o melt_v namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o alone_o our_o soul_n do_v stand_v fast_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_n &_o without_o which_o they_o faint_v at_o every_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v add_v other_o not_o small_a prickynge_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o form_n where_o nothing_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v they_o with_o so_o great_a lightness_n to_o have_v attempt_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o where_o red_a any_o one_o word_n but_o if_o they_o have_v with_o such_o humbleness_n as_o they_o ought_v hold_v all_o their_o thought_n under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v true_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o will_v have_v obey_v this_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o bid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o without_o worship_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n than_o which_o assuredness_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a when_o we_o take_v any_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o flat_a &_o worship_v it_o but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o iiii_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n wherein_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o woorshyp_a but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n twelve_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherewith_o paul_n instruct_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corynthians_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o these_o thing_n very_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v weigh_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a matter_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o say_v aught_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o godly_a soul_n may_v therein_o right_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v rise_v upwarde_o to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n then_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v christ._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_a when_o man_n do_v throw_v themselves_o down_o before_o bread_n to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o doubtless_o the_o nicene_n synod_n mean_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n when_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v humble_o intentive_a to_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o us._n corda_fw-la and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v it_o in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v upward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o beside_o that_o it_o diligent_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n iii.ii._n whereby_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n &_o conversation_n to_o shake_v away_o from_o we_o all_o carnal_a think_n of_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v in_o mind_n raise_v upward_o &_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o dedicate_v &_o deliver_v ourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o common_a to_o all_o he_o make_v all_o we_o also_o one_o in_o himself_o but_o hereby_o be_v that_o very_a well_o confirm_v which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o without_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o duty_n prayer_n be_v nedeful_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disorderly_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n than_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o dumb_a action_n as_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o prest_n as_o though_o this_o nothing_o pertein_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o most_o of_o all_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o thereupon_o have_v grow_v this_o error_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o promise_n wherw_v t_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o breed_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o none_o other_o order_n do_v paul_n teach_v than_o that_o together_z with_o the_o breed_v and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o be_v true_o we_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a enchantment_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v mumble_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o element_n do_v hear_v they_o but_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o those_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n which_o may_v inward_o pierce_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v imprint_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v show_v four_o effectualness_n in_o the_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o clere_o appear_v that_o the_z layeng_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o many_o do_v earnest_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o wtout_fw-fr reherse_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n join_v the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v abuse_v and_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o end_n then_o will_v that_o other_o consecration_n come_v the_o force_n whereof_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o we_o err_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o now_o as_o we_o see_v that_o this_o holy_a breed_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n no_o less_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a than_o healthful_a to_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o the_o taste_v whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n who_o it_o raise_v up_o to_o thankesgeve_a to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a charity_n among_o themselves_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o noisome_a poison_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v fayth_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v and_o who_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o charity_n for_o as_o bodily_a meat_n when_o it_o find_v a_o stomach_n possess_fw-fr with_o evil_a humour_n be_v itself_o also_o thereby_o make_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v so_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o light_o upon_o a_o soul_n defile_v with_o malice_n and_o noughtinesse_n throw_v it_o down_o headlong_o with_o great_a fall_n very_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n the_o meat_n itself_o but_o because_o to_o defile_v and_o unbeleve_a man_n nothing_o be_v clean_a though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n xxix_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o themselves_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o without_o any_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o zele_n of_o charity_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o four_o like_o swine_n to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o insomuche_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n be_v their_o life_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dishonour_v it_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o final_o in_o so_o receive_v it_o they_o profane_a and_o defile_v it_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v estrange_v and_o disagree_v from_o their_o brethren_n they_o dare_v myngle_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o disagreemente_n it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o limmemeale_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o not_o unworthy_o they_o be_v gyltie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o do_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n so_o foul_o defile_v therefore_o by_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n repose_v in_o christ_n yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o not_o where_o else_o than_o in_o he_o and_o do_v forswear_v all_o other_o affiance_n wherefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v accuser_n to_o themselves_o they_o themselves_o pronounce_v witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o themselves_o seal_v their_o own_o damnation_n again_o when_o they_o be_v with_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n divide_v and_o draw_v in_o sunder_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n xxviii_o yet_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n command_v that_o a_o man_n prove_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o eat_v of_o this_o breed_v or_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n whereby_o as_o i_o expound_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v descend_v into_o himself_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o do_v with_o inward_a affiance_n of_o hart_n rest_n upon_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchace_v whether_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o confession_n of_o mouth_n then_o whether_o he_o do_v with_o desirous_a endeavour_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n aspire_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n whether_o after_o his_o example_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v christ_n common_a to_o he_o whether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v likewise_o on_o his_o behalf_n take_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n whether_o he_o covet_v to_o cherish_v defend_v and_o help_v they_o as_o his_o own_o member_n not_o for_o that_o these_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v now_o be_v perfect_a in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n this_o and_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n to_o long_o toward_o it_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v our_o faith_n begin_v common_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v man_n to_o such_o worthiness_n of_o eat_v they_o have_v in_o cruel_a wise_a torment_a and_o vex_v poor_a conscience_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v never_o a_o whit_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v worthy_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o man_n that_o
infect_v with_o rustiness_n but_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o waywardnesse_n of_o man_n boldness_n which_o can_v not_o withhold_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o must_v always_o play_v and_o be_v wanton_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v so_o hye_o esteem_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o wyll_v we_o in_o it_o to_o judge_v both_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o bid_v farewell_n to_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n it_o may_v thus_o have_v be_v most_o com_o minister_v if_o it_o be_v oft_o and_o at_o least_o every_o week_n set_v before_o the_o chirch_n but_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o public_a prayer_n then_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v then_o the_o minister_n have_v bread_n and_o wine_n set_v upon_o the_o board_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o then_o shall_v declare_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o it_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v debar_v from_o it_o afterward_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o with_o what_o liberality_n the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge we_o this_o holy_a food_n he_o will_v instruct_v and_o frame_v we_o also_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n that_o then_o either_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o red_a and_o the_o saythful_a shall_v in_o seemly_a order_n communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n the_o minister_n break_v the_o breed_v and_o geve_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pure_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o manner_n meet_v for_o christian_n last_o of_o all_o that_o geve_v of_o thanks_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o praise_n be_v song_n to_o god_n which_o be_v end_v the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v largeâ—_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v yearly_a one_o and_o that_o slight_o for_o manner_n sake_n as_o now_o common_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o often_o use_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o with_o often_o remembrance_n they_o shall_v repete_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o remembrance_n they_o may_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o exhort_v themselves_o to_o sing_v confession_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o goodness_n final_o by_o which_o they_o may_v nourish_v mutual_a charity_n and_o testify_v it_o among_o themselves_o whereof_o they_o see_v the_o knot_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o communicate_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v as_o by_o a_o token_n give_v and_o receive_v interchangeable_o bound_v ourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o brother_n nor_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v whereby_o he_o may_v help_v he_o when_o need_n require_v and_o ability_n suffice_v that_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o the_o act_n xlii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v in_o break_v of_o breed_v and_o in_o prayer_n so_o be_v it_o altogether_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n prayer_n partake_v of_o the_o supper_n &_o alm_n that_o this_o order_n be_v also_o institute_v among_o the_o corynthians_n we_o may_v sufficient_o gather_v of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o age_n afterward_o it_o be_v in_o use_n for_o thereupon_o come_v those_o old_a canon_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n that_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o it_o be_v red_a in_o those_o old_a canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n must_v be_v correct_v as_o man_n that_o move_v unquietness_n of_o the_o chirche_n also_o in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o which_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o chirch_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o chirch_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v this_o fault_n which_o although_o in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o toletum_n it_o be_v either_o somewhat_o qualify_v or_o at_o least_o set_v four_o in_o mild_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o they_o which_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n be_v find_v never_o to_o communicate_v shall_v be_v warn_v if_o after_o warning_n they_o abstain_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o it_o uery_o by_o these_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a man_n mean_v to_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communion_n which_o often_o use_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n augustine_n testify_v of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o this_o thing_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v somewhere_o daily_o somewhere_o by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n prepare_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o some_o unto_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o do_v daily_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o receive_v it_o at_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v no_o day_n let_v pass_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n never_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o slack_a the_o holy_a man_n do_v call_v earnest_o upon_o they_o with_o sharp_a rebukinge_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o such_o slouthfulness_n such_o a_o example_n be_v in_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n twelve_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o dishonour_v the_o banquet_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o come_v in_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameless_a for_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o a_o banquet_n wash_v his_o hand_n sit_v down_o seem_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o do_v taste_v of_o nothing_o shall_v he_o not_o shame_v both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o banquet_n so_o thou_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o with_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n haste_v even_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o haste_v not_o go_v away_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v present_a thou_o wylte_n say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a therefore_o neither_o waist_n thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o true_o this_o custom_n which_o command_v to_o communicate_v yearly_a one_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o be_v ministry_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o say_v that_o zepherinus_fw-la be_v author_v of_o that_o decree_n which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o for_o he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n do_v peradventure_o not_o after_o the_o worst_a manner_n provide_v for_o the_o chirch_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o then_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v set_v before_o the_o faithful_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o in_o assembly_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v but_o when_o it_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o all_o do_v communicate_v together_o
and_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a man_n and_o idolater_n shall_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n testify_v their_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n for_o order_n and_o policy_n sake_n appoint_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o christian_n shall_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n of_o zepherinus_fw-la be_v otherwise_o good_a have_v be_v evel_a wrest_v of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o when_o a_o certain_a law_n be_v make_v of_o one_o communicate_v yearly_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o man_n when_o they_o have_v one_o communicate_v as_o though_o they_o have_v gay_o discharge_v themselves_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n sleep_v sound_o on_o both_o ear_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o do_v every_o week_n at_o the_o least_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o may_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o at_o it_o none_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggishness_n also_o of_o the_o slothful_a shall_v be_v rebuke_v all_o shall_v by_o heap_n as_o hungry_a man_n come_v together_o to_o such_o dainty_n not_o without_o rightful_a cause_n therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o complain_v that_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o custom_n be_v thrust_v in_o which_o when_o it_o apoint_v one_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n make_v man_n slothful_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n we_o see_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o perverse_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o we_o may_v also_o therewithal_o see_v how_o much_o it_o displease_v he_o for_o he_o complain_v with_o grevous_a word_n in_o thesame_a place_n which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a inequality_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o often_o in_o sometime_o of_o the_o year_n they_o come_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o at_o easter_n they_o come_v even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a then_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a offering_n use_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v none_o that_o partake_v together_o with_o us._n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o allow_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n adjoin_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n procee_v also_o a_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v steal_v away_o or_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o half_a of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o better_a number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v and_o profane_a man_n for_o with_o such_o title_n forsooth_o they_o set_v out_o god_n inheritance_n become_v a_o peculiar_a possession_n to_o shave_a &_o anoint_a man_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v which_o commandment_n man_n dare_v discontinue_v and_o repelle_fw-fr with_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a law_n command_v that_o not_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o these_o law_n maker_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o fight_v wtout_fw-fr reason_n against_o their_o god_n they_o pretend_v peril_n that_o may_v happen_v if_o this_o holy_a cup_n be_v common_o give_v to_o all_o as_o though_o those_o danger_n have_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o suttel_o forsooth_o they_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o be_v enough_o for_o both_o for_o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v whole_a christ_n which_o can_v not_o now_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o by_o accompanieng_v the_o body_n contain_v the_o blood_n loe_o how_o our_o wit_n agree_v with_o god_n when_o it_o have_v never_o so_o little_o begin_v with_o loose_a reins_n to_o be_v wanton_a and_o wild_a the_o lord_n show_v breed_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o show_v the_o cup_n he_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n the_o boldness_n of_o man_n reason_n cry_v out_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o breed_v be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o no_o cause_n sever_v his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sign_n or_o as_o though_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v speak_v that_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n &_o man_n uerily_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o signify_v whole_a himself_o he_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o willing_a to_o help_v our_o weakness_n do_v set_v the_o cup_n several_o from_o the_o breed_v to_o teach_v that_o he_o suffice_v no_o less_o for_o drink_v than_o for_o meat_n now_o let_v one_o part_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o nourishmente_n in_o he_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o breed_v by_o way_n of_o accompanieng_v and_o again_o the_o body_n in_o the_o cup_n yet_o they_o defraud_v godly_a soul_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o bid_v their_o suttelty_n farewell_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_a the_o profit_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o earneste_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v here_o cavil_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o one_o bare_a do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o perpetual_a observe_n but_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a do_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o cup_n but_o also_o do_v institute_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o commander_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n and_o paul_n so_o reherse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n that_o he_o also_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n an_o other_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o supper_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v and_o take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a preste_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o to_o five_o question_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v with_o their_o lie_n first_o by_o what_o oracle_n have_v they_o this_o solution_n revel_v be_v so_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n recken_v xii_o that_o sit_v with_o jesus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v preste_n of_o which_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v it_o then_o to_o the_o xii_o yet_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o secondely_n why_o in_o that_o better_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v all_o without_o exception_n make_v partaker_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o old_a chirche_n ignorant_a what_o gest_n christ_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o supper_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o desperate_a shamelessness_n here_o to_o stick_v and_o dally_v in_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o remain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n eucharistia_n there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o minister_v evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o feed_v upon_o god_n how_o say_v ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o receive_v with_o such_o hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o boldness_n will_v thou_o with_o thy_o mouth_n partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o hierome_n say_v the_o preste_n which_o make_v the_o thankesgeve_a and_o do_v distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o press_a do_v eat_v part_n and_o the_o people_n part_n but_o one_o body_n be_v set_v before_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o thankesgeve_a be_v all_o common_a between_o the_o
seven_o be_v not_o where_o find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n it_o first_o creep_v in_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o free_a in_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o thereby_o even_o all_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n &_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o they_o be_v content_v with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o false_o boast_v of_o this_o 11â—_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n to_o januarius_n he_o say_v first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o a_o light_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n wherefore_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_a very_o easy_a in_o observe_v very_o excellent_a in_o signification_n as_o be_v baptism_n hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o cononicall_a scripture_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ix_o sin_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v certain_a few_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a in_o understanding_n most_o pure_a in_o observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v he_o here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ordain_v in_o the_o chirch_n special_o sith_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o observe_v of_o numbre_n more_o curious_a than_o need_n be_v yea_o when_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o mystery_n do_v excel_v in_o singular_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o other_o ceremony_n do_v rest_n benethe_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o these_o sacramentarie_a doctor_n be_v destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o glory_v of_o this_o pretence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o special_a thing_n themselves_o ¶_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o old_a time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v till_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o chirch_n be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o childehod_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n of_o discretion_n present_v again_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v then_o certain_a and_o common_a and_o that_o this_o do_v which_o otherwise_o ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v grave_a &_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o same_o child_n his_o faith_n be_v allow_v be_v let_v go_v with_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o manner_n leo_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v if_o any_o return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o which_o he_o want_v among_o the_o heretic_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n layeng_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 39_o here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v rightful_o call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_fw-ge but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n whoso_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lxxvii_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctifieng_v hierome_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o write_v against_o the_o luciferians_n but_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n somewhat_o err_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o qualifi_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o bishop_n only_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o presthode_n than_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n therefore_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v do_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n i_o praise_v and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n thereof_o but_o the_o late_a age_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v set_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o feign_v confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o have_v feign_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o innocentie_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v new_o beget_v to_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v celebrate_v with_o anoint_v and_o with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chresme_fw-fr of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o this_o be_v gayely_a and_o trim_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v promise_v here_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o one_o tittle_n whereby_o then_o will_v they_o certify_v we_o that_o their_o chresme_fw-fr be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v oil_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a and_o fat_a liquor_n and_o nothing_o else_o let_v the_o word_n say_v augustine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n let_v they_o i_o say_v bring_v forth_o this_o word_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o in_o the_o oil_n to_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o oil_n if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o this_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o commandment_n go_v to_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n of_o this_o point_n ministry_n &_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o if_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n they_o can_v not_o excuse_v their_o boldness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n twenty-five_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n if_o they_o have_v answer_v from_o man_n they_o he_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o vain_a if_o from_o heaven_n than_o be_v they_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v to_o much_o slander_n john_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n if_o therefore_o confirmation_n be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a if_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o that_o be_v well_o in_o deed_n neither_o will_v we_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n xv_o
chirch_n these_o man_n allow_v no_o anointer_n but_o the_o petty_a sacrifice_a prest_n whereas_o they_o expound_v in_o james_n presbyteros_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o be_v preste_n and_o fond_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o set_v for_o comlyness_n sake_n that_o be_v but_o trifle_v as_o though_o the_o chirche_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o swarm_n of_o sacrifice_a preste_n that_o they_o may_v go_v in_o a_o long_a pompous_a show_n to_o carry_v a_o pageante_n of_o holy_a oil_n when_o james_n simple_o bid_v that_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v i_o understande_v by_o it_o none_o other_o anoint_v but_o of_o common_a oil_n and_o none_o other_o be_v find_v in_o mark_n rehearsal_n these_o man_n vouchesave_o to_o have_v none_o other_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hallow_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v warm_v with_o much_o breathe_n on_o it_o enchant_v with_o much_o mumble_n and_o with_o the_o knee_n bow_v nine_o time_n salute_v in_o this_o manner_n thrice_o haile_o holy_a oil_n thrice_o hail_v holy_a chresme_fw-fr thrice_o hail_v holy_a balm_n out_o of_o who_o have_v they_o suck_v such_o conjuration_n james_n say_v that_o when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v pronounce_v over_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v he_o namely_o that_o the_o giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v obtain_v release_n of_o the_o peine_fw-fr not_o mean_v that_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o with_o fat_a liquor_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o afflict_a brother_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a these_o man_n do_v wicked_o lie_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v abominable_a anoint_v sin_n be_v forgeven_v loe_o how_o gay_o they_o shall_v prevail_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a suffer_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o james_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o travail_v long_o in_o proof_n hereof_o their_o own_o chronicle_n do_v discharge_v we_o of_o this_o hardness_n for_o they_o report_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n which_o in_o augustine_n time_n govern_v the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o not_o only_a preste_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n shall_v use_v oil_n to_o anoint_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o other_o author_n hereof_o be_v sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o four_o place_n in_o their_o register_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o the_o same_o so_o fruteful_a that_o it_o brede_v out_o of_o itself_o seven_o little_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o they_o reckon_v up_o thirtene_n neither_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n because_o they_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o presthode_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a degree_n unto_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o be_v several_a ceremony_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v seven_o sacrament_n if_o their_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o why_o strive_v we_o about_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n doutefull_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v plain_o and_o several_o declare_v seven_o but_o first_o we_o will_v brefe_o knit_v up_o by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o and_o how_o unfavorie_a absurdity_n they_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o their_o order_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrament_n 9_o &_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n which_o chirche_n use_v in_o order_v of_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n at_o al._n they_o make_v therefore_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n which_o they_o garnish_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n those_o be_v dorekeper_n reder_n exorcist_n acoluthe_n or_o follower_n subdeacons_n deacon_n preste_n and_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherew_v t_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v increase_v &_o more_o large_o heap_v to_o they_o in_o their_o promotion_n now_o the_o number_n itself_o be_v hallow_a with_o a_o wrongful_a expound_v of_o scripture_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v red_a in_o esai_n seven_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o both_o in_o deed_n esay_n there_o rehearse_v but_o six_o xv_o &_o also_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o be_v else_o where_o as_o well_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o sanctification_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ostiarius_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o some_o sutteler_n man_n make_v not_o seven_o order_n but_o nine_o after_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o chirche_n triumph_v but_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v strife_n because_o some_o will_v have_v the_o shave_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o all_o &_o bishopric_n the_o last_o other_o some_o exclude_v shave_v altogether_o reckon_v archebishoprike_v among_o the_o order_n i_o sidore_v otherwise_o divide_v they_o for_o he_o make_v psalmisâ—es_n &_o reder_n to_o be_v diverse_a he_o apoint_v the_o psalmist_n for_o song_n &_o the_o reder_n to_o the_o rede_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherw_v t_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o this_o distinction_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o so_o great_a diversity_n what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o flee_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n so_o teace_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o must_v illuminate_v doctor_n do_v otherwise_o determine_v again_o they_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o moreover_o the_o most_o sacred_a canon_n call_v we_o a_o other_o way_n thus_o forsooth_o do_v man_n agree_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o godly_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o excede_v all_o folly_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o make_v christ_n fellow_n with_o they_o ii.xu._n first_o say_v they_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o do_v with_o a_o whip_n make_v of_o cord_n dryve_v the_o byer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o say_v two_o i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n when_o he_o red_a esay_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o deff_a and_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o hear_n he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o acoluthe_n or_o follower_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n when_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o pressed_a when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o be_v hear_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v write_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n that_o write_v they_o but_o most_o notable_a be_v their_o sutteltie_n wherewith_o they_o play_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o name_n of_o acoluth_n call_v he_o a_o ceroferar_n a_o taper_n bearer_n with_o a_o word_n as_o i_o think_v of_o sorcery_n true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whereas_o acoluthos_fw-la in_o greek_a simple_o signify_v a_o follower_n howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v earnest_o tarry_v in_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v myself_o also_o worthy_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o be_v so_o trifle_v and_o very_a mockery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o still_o with_o false_a colour_n to_o deceive_v even_o very_o silly_a woman_n their_o vanity_n be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o create_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n their_o reder_n psalmiste_n dorekeker_n acolutes_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n whereunto_o they_o appoint_v very_a child_n or_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n for_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n light_v the_o candle_n who_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o
more_o set_v out_o their_o own_o holiness_n with_o notable_a and_o several_a attire_n from_o other_o man_n do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o fashion_n turn_v to_o wear_v of_o hear_v &_o certain_a nation_n be_v add_v to_o christiandome_n which_o always_o use_v to_o wear_v long_o hear_v as_o france_n germany_n &_o england_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o clerk_n do_v everywhere_o shear_v their_o head_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o covet_v the_o gayness_n of_o hear_v at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n when_o all_o old_a ordinance_n be_v either_o pervert_v or_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n into_o superstition_n because_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o shear_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o have_v retain_v nothing_o but_o a_o folishe_a counterfeit_n they_o flee_v to_o a_o mystery_n 8_o which_o now_o they_o superstitious_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o their_o sacrament_n the_o door_n keper_n at_o their_o consecration_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o reder_n receive_v the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o exorcism_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v over_o mad_a and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v the_o acolythes_n receive_v the_o taper_n &_o cruet_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o ceremony_n wherein_o if_o god_n will_v there_o be_v so_o much_o secret_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o also_o cause_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o this_o they_o require_v by_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o take_v among_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o few_o word_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o in_o their_o school_n and_o canon_n they_o make_v these_o lesser_a order_n sacrament_n whereas_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o teach_v this_o they_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o primitive_a chirch_n and_o devise_v many_o year_n after_o for_o sacrament_n since_o they_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v of_o angel_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v office_n alone_a it_o be_v to_o geve_v promise_n there_o remain_v three_o order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o great_a of_o the_o which_o subdeaconrie_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v remove_v into_o that_o number_n sin_n that_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o small_a one_o begin_v to_o grow_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o testimony_n for_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v peculiar_o for_o honour_n sake_n call_v they_o holy_a order_n but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o croked_o they_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o their_o pretence_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o order_n of_o presthode_n or_o the_o sacrificer_n office_n for_o by_o these_o two_o name_n they_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o call_v they_o to_o who_o they_o say_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pronounce_v prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o at_o their_o consecration_n they_o receive_v the_o patine_n with_o the_o host_n for_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v anoint_v by_o which_o sign_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o ceremony_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o so_o have_v no_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o more_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o order_n set_v by_o god_n first_o very_o this_o aught_o to_o stand_v for_o a_o thing_n confess_v which_o we_o have_v affirm_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o they_o be_v all_o wrong_a doer_n to_o christ_n which_o call_v they_o self_n sacrifice_a preste_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o appeasement_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o father_n a_o press_v with_o a_o oath_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o without_o any_o end_n without_o any_o successor_n he_z once_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a satisfactory_a cleansing_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o also_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sacrifice_a preste_n but_o to_o praise_n and_o gevyng_n of_o thanks_n final_o to_o offer_v we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o singular_a office_n alone_o with_o his_o offering_n to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o purge_v sin_n when_o these_o man_n take_v that_o upon_o they_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o sacrifice_a presthoode_n be_v ungodly_a and_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n true_o they_o be_v to_o wicked_a when_o they_o dare_v garnish_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a office_n of_o presthode_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o account_v it_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o therein_o be_v a_o ceremony_n first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n testify_v not_o to_o be_v vain_a nor_o superfluous_a but_o a_o faithful_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n xiiii_o but_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o set_v it_o for_o a_o third_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a among_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o special_a rite_n for_o one_o certain_a office_n but_o since_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o the_o popish_a sacrificér_n shall_v be_v proud_a xxi.xu._n for_o christ_n command_v distributer_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v ordain_v not_o sacrificer_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o make_v satisfactorye_n purge_v of_o sin_n but_o right_o to_o execute_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o ceremony_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v blow_n upon_o they_o xxii_o by_o which_o sign_n he_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o blow_a these_o good_a man_n have_v retain_v and_o as_o though_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o at_o their_o throat_n they_o whisper_v over_o their_o silly_a preste_n that_o they_o make_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o leave_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o overthwart_o counterfeit_a i_o will_v not_o say_v like_o player_n which_o use_v their_o gesturinge_n neither_o without_o art_n nor_o without_o signification_n but_o like_o ape_n which_o counterfeit_v every_o thing_n wanton_o and_o without_o any_o choice_n we_o keep_v say_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v example_n to_o us._n viij_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v also_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n rise_v and_o walk_v why_o do_v not_o they_o say_v the_o same_o to_o all_o dead_a man_n and_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n when_o in_o blow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o envious_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v he_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o this_o foolish_a gesture_v but_o mock_v christ._n uery_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o true_a that_o be_v experience_n teach_v which_o cry_v out_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v consecrate_v preste_n be_v of_o horse_n make_v ass_n of_o fool_n make_v madman_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o stryve_v with_o they_o for_o that_o only_o i_o condemn_v the_o ceremonye_n itself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o singular_a sign_n of_o one_o miracle_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o excuse_n of_o follow_v his_o example_n ought_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o of_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o